and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v saâ—â—r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learnâ—_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o crâ—â—_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o châ—stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a bâ—_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o â—e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o
scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerable_a place_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v mention_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o hard_a task_n and_o difficult_a work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o sound_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o so_o many_o enemy_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o aâ—l_a day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o but_o all_o other_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v as_o long_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o their_o authority_n divine_a unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v allwais_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o so_o their_o work_n be_v his_o work_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n be_v he_o christ_n therefore_o be_v allwais_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o represent_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o with_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o therefore_o although_o any_o one_o particular_a bishop_n as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o all_o bishop_n can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o all_o time_n consent_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o sentence_n and_o also_o because_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v frequent_o occur_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n scripture_n and_o father_n be_v easy_o misconstrue_v by_o haeretik_n who_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v understande_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v too_o plane_n against_o they_o they_o discard_v the_o sentence_n or_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v lose_v their_o shame_n and_o need_v regard_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v reason_n as_o build_v all_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o because_o this_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a condemnation_n of_o all_o haeresy_n we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a by_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n which_o all_o may_v understande_v to_o think_v to_o have_v religion_n without_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v to_o think_v to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o grant_v once_o that_o a_o church_n may_v err_v as_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v uncertainty_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o a_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o take_v once_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o you_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o master_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o certain_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o clear_a but_o by_o proud_a and_o contentious_a man_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o particular_a instance_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a either_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o nay_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v destroy_v the_o divine_a existence_n become_v also_o uncertain_a to_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o government_n union_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o divine_a worship_n nor_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o more_o than_o hellish_a disorder_n will_v dwell_v upon_o earth_n first_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n and_o as_o such_o we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o nor_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o creed_n more_o than_o of_o other_o writing_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o church_n command_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o again_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v away_o this_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v we_o know_v not_o where_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n take_v away_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o you_o bring_v all_o into_o uncertainty_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v make_v any_o creed_n at_o all_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o creed_n it_o deliver_v or_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v it_o may_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o say_v and_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a which_o it_o deliver_v for_o true_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o some_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v write_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o those_o book_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n and_o handwriting_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v before_o print_v be_v invent_v have_v remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o our_o time_n how_o do_v we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v this_o as_o all_o haeretik_n do_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o phansy_n and_o you_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o scripture_n you_o will_v or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o haeretik_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disobey_v it_o reject_v also_o the_o scripture_n and_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o will_n the_o carpocratites_n severians_n and_o manichees_n reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o the_o new_a except_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n cerdon_n and_o cerinthus_n reject_v s._n luke_n the_o severians_n reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n luther_n and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o alogian_o and_o some_o protestant_n reject_v
free_o cooperate_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n say_v 4._o exod._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n by_o it_o and_o as_o elizeus_fw-la ask_v the_o widow_n what_o have_v that_o in_o thy_o house_n 4.4_o reg._n 4.4_o and_o use_v her_o oil_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o she_o 1._o io._n 1._o and_o as_o christ_n will_v use_v water_n to_o the_o procure_n of_o wine_n so_o god_n use_v we_o as_o instrument_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n to_o we_o as_o to_o a_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n 31._o exod._n 31._o as_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v you_o to_o wit_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o man_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o in_o s._n 1._o io._n 1._o john_n every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v instrumental_o and_o after_o a_o inferior_a manner_n by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n grace_n 1.5_o ezech_v 36_o ezech_v 8_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o also_o ezech._n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o freewill_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o our_o action_n but_o we_o can_v deliberate_v and_o consult_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v therefore_o our_o action_n be_v free_a in_o us._n when_o a_o enemy_n pursue_v we_o we_o deliberate_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freedom_n law_n be_v command_v we_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v those_o that_o do_v well_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_n clem._n alex._n l._n 1._o storm_n neither_o praise_n nor_o dispraise_v nor_o honour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v just_a if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n and_o this_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o reason_n be_v as_o plane_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o eccli_n 15._o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n holy_a josue_n at_o his_o death_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v do_v 24._o jos_n 24._o now_o therefore_o fear_v our_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o very_a true_a hart_n but_o if_o it_o like_v you_o not_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n choice_n be_v give_v you_o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o i_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o manes_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v esteem_v a_o haeretike_n for_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n a_o few_o year_n since_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v it_o 14._o sesse_n 7._o c._n 16._o can_n 14._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o then_o be_v of_o the_o church_n declare_v for_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n object_n what_o they_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o not_o every_o private_a man_n to_o understande_v they_o as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o get_v follower_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v object_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o plane_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_o apply_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o for_o haeretike_n that_o will_v stand_v obstinate_a in_o any_o such_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n must_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o be_v deny_v 38_o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a c._n 38_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o declare_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o as_o lawyer_n dispute_v about_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o particular_a case_n until_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o all_o argument_n must_v cease_v because_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v declare_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v once_o declare_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o must_v either_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v scripture_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v they_o but_o every_o man_n may_v hold_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o list_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o we_o need_v no_o more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o freewill_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o be_v but_o delusion_n yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o object_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o know_v lord_n that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o his_o own_o 10._o jer._n 10._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v 6._o io._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n draw_v not_o by_o force_n necessitate_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o as_o the_o spouse_n say_v draw_v i_o 1._o can._n 1._o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n that_o be_v sweet_o and_o by_o fair_a mean_n move_v and_o exciting_a our_o will_n nay_o although_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o my_o father_n compel_v they_o we_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o violence_n by_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o slowness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v in_o come_v to_o he_o send_v to_o bid_v other_o saying_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v no_o more_o 14._o luc._n 14._o but_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v and_o invite_v they_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v and_o excit_v we_o to_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o very_a love_a father_n do_v his_o child_n unto_o goodness_n will_v you_o see_v this_o plane_o 3_o apoc._n 3_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enâ—er_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o see_v here_o o_o christian_a the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o he_o do_v for_o
repeat_v and_o inculcate_v over_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o instruction_n also_o in_o that_o particular_a point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a to_o see_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n in_o so_o often_o commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o pastor_n the_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n it_o say_v that_o pastor_n shall_v never_o think_v that_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o declaration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o eaves_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o great_a solemnity_n but_o also_o at_o other_o time_n that_o they_o take_v occasion_n when_o they_o see_v a_o good_a number_n of_o people_n together_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o any_o to_o say_v something_o if_o not_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o it_o as_o opportunity_n shall_v permit_v and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v certain_a common_a place_n in_o their_o memory_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o need_n shall_v requite_v this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n especial_o to_o the_o pastoral_n clergy_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v by_o office_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o attend_v earnest_o to_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o before_o god_n have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o consider_v on_o one_o side_n the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o and_o the_o stupid_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o it_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n by_o all_o method_n and_o way_n possible_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o by_o the_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v commend_v i_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v to_o propose_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n for_o a_o example_n and_o especial_o those_o about_o paris_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o christendom_n who_o consider_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o spirituality_n have_v set_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o instruct_v in_o it_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allwais_o in_o their_o ear_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n menace_v 34._o ezec._n 34._o woe_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o flock_n you_o feed_v not_o how_o many_o several_a institution_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v there_o erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n how_o many_o congregation_n of_o priest_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n for_o education_n of_o the_o pastoral_n clergy_n and_o with_o special_a care_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o method_n have_v they_o devise_v what_o a_o number_n of_o book_n have_v they_o settforth_o how_o many_o little_a paper_n have_v they_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n and_o what_o extreme_a and_o continual_a pain_n do_v they_o take_v to_o inculcate_v that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o aedification_n to_o see_v the_o sweat_n and_o toil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o those_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n nay_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unessay_v by_o they_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o verse_n for_o the_o easy_a learning_n of_o it_o without_o book_n but_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o moment_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v practise_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o exercise_n confirm_v by_o authority_n as_o i_o perceive_v all_o over_o france_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prone_a or_o pronaum_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o nave_n or_o open_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o every_o sunday_n at_o high_a mass_n the_o creed_n be_v end_v the_o celebrant_a or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n and_o join_v prayer_n with_o the_o people_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o particular_a affair_n that_o occur_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v then_o read_v to_o they_o and_o a_o speech_n or_o sermon_n be_v common_o make_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o zeal_n worthy_a of_o catholic_a priest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v why_o do_v not_o all_o then_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prone_a be_v but_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v and_o that_o which_o i_o here_o labour_n for_o for_o what_o be_v my_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o first_o they_o read_v and_o what_o my_o discourse_n but_o as_o they_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o i_o when_o come_v into_o france_n i_o see_v that_o which_o for_o some_o year_n i_o have_v practise_v in_o private_a to_o be_v see_v public_o and_o general_o there_o profess_v although_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o beside_o the_o profit_n which_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n their_o example_n do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n to_o our_o country_n which_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o sometime_o complain_v to_o their_o people_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a even_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o i_o know_v by_o some_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o cause_n but_o if_o in_o france_n and_o about_o paris_n where_o such_o care_n be_v take_v and_o where_o the_o common_a people_n general_o be_v to_o be_v think_v more_o know_v then_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o place_n where_o that_o care_n be_v want_v and_o where_o those_o method_n of_o catechise_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o necessity_n of_o catechise_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n who_o sleight_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o child_n only_o and_o when_o themselves_o perhaps_o remain_v in_o damnable_a ignorance_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v allwais_o in_o the_o world_n by_o continual_a instruct_n in_o it_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lay_v that_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o structure_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n maintain_v it_o and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v for_o other_o to_o write_v until_o it_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n to_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o plane_n humble_a and_o outward_o despicable_a but_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus-christ_n ancient_a philosophy_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n it_o have_v beat_v down_o infidelity_n disperse_a haeresy_n like_o smoke_n it_o abolish_v sin_n and_o inflame_v unto_o virtue_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o embrace_v it_o final_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o orient_a from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o esteem_v then_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v of_o it_o with_o what_o diligence_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o
that_o there_o may_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o christian_n all_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v opposite_a in_o doctrine_n and_o disobedient_a to_o each_o other_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v declare_v which_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v afterward_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n when_o have_v profess_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o b._n trinity_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o add_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o noy_n all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n we_o be_v allwais_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o point_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o with_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o if_o this_o article_n have_v be_v allwais_o true_o observe_v there_o never_o can_v have_v be_v any_o haeresy_n nor_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v allwais_o keep_v themselves_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v obedient_a submit_v allwais_o to_o it_o no_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n can_v at_o first_o have_v rise_v all_o of_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o atticle_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n extant_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n and_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o now_o be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o at_o first_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plant_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n all_o over_o and_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o begin_v false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o of_o it_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o so_o if_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v one_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o it_o be_v false_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v all_o go_v forth_o must_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v that_o first_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o prosecute_v and_o to_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n have_v but_o brief_o profess_v first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o article_n against_o pagan_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n three_o in_o the_o second_o article_n against_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v christ_n i_o prove_v the_o christian_a faith_n four_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n i_o show_v how_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n go_v first_o out_o of_o it_o and_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o show_v this_o i_o willing_o use_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o aversion_n from_o that_o holy_a seat_n which_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v this_o manner_n of_o induce_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n be_v as_o you_o see_v both_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n and_o by_o it_o the_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o teach_v falsehood_n in_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n when_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n occur_v i_o give_v satisfaction_n brief_o in_o they_o also_o as_o the_o roman_a catechism_n do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v most_o to_o satisfy_v in_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o read_v the_o nine_o only_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o catechise_v be_v edification_n to_o good_a life_n 27._o esa_n 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n when_o we_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o we_o build_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n this_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o labour_n wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o know_v speculative_o what_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v practical_o that_o knowledge_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o advancement_n in_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v annex_v many_o thing_n both_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o other_o author_n as_o also_o some_o example_n of_o my_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o devotion_n thus_o i_o follow_v that_o method_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n add_v only_o the_o hail_n mary_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o discourse_n as_o a_o pious_a devotion_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n before_o any_o good_a exercise_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v but_o few_o as_o treat_v only_o of_o four_o subject_n beside_o the_o preamble_n which_o it_o have_v of_o faith_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o those_o also_o something_o obscure_a as_o not_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o catechism_n immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o pastor_n to_o give_v they_o example_n how_o to_o catechise_v and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v as_o entire_a speech_n without_o title_n until_o andrea_n fabritius_n for_o more_o clearness_n add_v title_n unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o more_o subject_n as_o first_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o sinne._n and_o i_o have_v destinguish_v the_o point_n which_o be_v treat_v in_o they_o by_o title_n sufficient_o connect_v the_o former_a sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n with_o that_o cleerne_n which_o fabritius_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o some_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n handle_v so_o requisite_a for_o all_o to_o know_v that_o this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o necessary_a book_n as_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o catechise_v if_o it_o be_v plane_n and_o easy_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o i_o can_v even_o to_o the_o repear_v of_o the_o same_o word_n often_o over_o of_o purpose_n for_o more_o clearness_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v most_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o cold_a spirit_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o your_o more_o feruerous_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o profit_v yourself_o by_o it_o yet_o the_o judicious_a will_v consider_v that_o tenderness_n of_o devotion_n be_v not_o much_o obe_n expect_v where_o instruction_n be_v deliver_v much_o â—sse_o where_o controversy_n
these_o word_n be_v common_o apply_v by_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n honey_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o necessary_a for_o many_o use_n but_o it_o must_v be_v caten_v with_o moderation_n only_o what_o be_v sufficient_a many_o by_o eat_v too_o much_o honey_n have_v hurt_v themselves_o for_o our_o stomach_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o honey_n as_o honey_n be_v to_o our_o body_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o our_o soul_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a even_o of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o greediness_n of_o knowledge_n by_o seek_v too_o curious_o without_o humility_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n he_o that_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v oppress_v of_o the_o glory_n say_v the_o same_o chapter_n of_o holy_a proverbe_n this_o weakness_n i_o humble_o acknowledge_v in_o myself_o and_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o by_o that_o superuatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n believe_v it_o have_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o three_o title_n i_o will_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o by_o these_o two_o title_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o point_v we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o title_n more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v how_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o they_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o svpernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a thing_n which_o he_o see_v make_v he_o may_v discover_v something_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n only_o attain_v to_o glory_v which_o be_v supernatural_a but_o he_o must_v be_v elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o produce_v such_o act_n as_o have_v proportion_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 2._o eph._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gifâ—_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v with_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o scruice_n serve_v himself_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n he_o appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o its_o proper_a office_n and_o set_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o own_o sphere_n out_o of_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v now_o the_o most_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o be_v supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v out_o of_o that_o sphere_n see_v hear_v and_o feel_n be_v in_o different_a sphere_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v into_o nor_o meddle_v with_o each_o other_o office_n the_o sight_n tend_v to_o colour_n the_o hear_n to_o sound_n the_o feel_n to_o palpable_a thing_n and_o they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o sphere_n we_o see_v not_o voice_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o do_v we_o feel_v either_o of_o they_o child_n and_o fool_n catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o hear_v the_o eccoès_fw-fr which_o their_o voice_n make_v they_o look_v about_o to_o see_v they_o but_o wiseman_n know_v that_o this_o be_v foolish_a why_o because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a sphere_n even_o so_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o study_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o think_v by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a faith_n to_o attain_v to_o supernatural_a glory_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sphere_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v both_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o natural_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o understande_v much_o less_o than_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o can_v understande_v how_o the_o loadstone_n and_o jet_n draw_v to_o themselves_o iron_n or_o little_a stick_n without_o either_o corporal_o touch_v they_o or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o to_o they_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o remora_n à _fw-fr little_a fish_n which_o yet_o be_v report_v to_o stop_v the_o mighty_a force_n of_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n by_o only_o cleave_v unto_o it_o who_o can_v understande_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o vast_a mountain_n of_o water_n which_o mariner_n call_v gust_n and_o say_v they_o see_v in_o their_o indian_a voyage_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o happen_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o ship_n and_o to_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n who_o can_v understande_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n depend_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o so_o different_a in_o several_a harbour_n all_o which_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o have_v god_n conceal_v from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o humility_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o understanding_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o little_a chip_n or_o straw_n be_v continuate_v together_o and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n in_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v humble_v they_o in_o those_o obvious_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o presume_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n those_o wise_a disputer_n that_o hold_v disputation_n so_o long_o with_o holy_a job_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v speak_v unwise_o and_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n rebuke_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o wrap_v in_o sentence_n with_o unskillful_a word_n 38._o job._n 38._o gird_v thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o answer_v thou_o i_o and_o then_o he_o put_v several_a hard_a question_n which_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o 38.39.40_o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o job_n admirable_a to_o read_v and_o which_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v but_o of_o natural_a thing_n now_o if_o man_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n can_v not_o understande_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n what_o proportion_n have_v he_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v and_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n in_o these_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v 3_o eccl._n 3_o seek_v not_o thing_n high_o than_o thyself_o and_o search_v
not_o thing_n strong_a than_o thy_o ability_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v on_o they_o allwais_o and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o curious_a for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o superfluous_a thing_n search_v not_o many_o way_n and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a for_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o thou_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v elevate_v we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n not_o because_o they_o have_v know_v therefore_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v three_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o our_o own_o understanding_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o for_o our_o understanding_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_v all_o there_o operation_n by_o the_o corporal_a organ_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o as_o weak_a instrument_n often_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o our_o own_o understanding_n only_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o in_o they_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o amaze_n or_o wilderness_n run_v forward_o and_o backward_o up_o and_o down_o say_v and_o gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v say_v before_o because_o they_o want_v the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n only_o by_o there_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o keep_v at_o a_o certain_a 1._o diâ—p_n 12._o meâ—aph_n c._n 1._o but_o be_v allwais_o alter_v in_o their_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n as_o petrus_n hurtado_n have_v observe_v by_o diverse_a place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o aristotle_n himself_o and_o then_o appli_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o 1.1_o cor._n 1.1_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a i_o will_v reject_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolish_a but_o to_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1.2_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o inspire_v the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o it_o teach_v but_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o be_v to_o go_v only_o by_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o will_v plane_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o alter_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n upon_o which_o our_o understanding_n depend_v and_o we_o shall_v think_v something_o but_o can_v believe_v nothing_o without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n last_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o have_v humble_o and_o pious_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n think_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o receive_v there_o faith_n from_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n then_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o all_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o then_o to_o come_v only_o and_o sawhim_v not_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o commend_v their_o faith_n 8._o io._n 8._o abraham_n rejoice_v that_o he_o may_v see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o come_v and_o he_o require_v the_o like_a faith_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o bless_v those_o that_o so_o believe_v 20._o io._n 20._o say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o bless_v not_o thomas_n for_o require_v to_o see_v before_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o rather_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o after_o christ_n all_o holy_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o former_a never_o dare_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v think_v it_o allwais_o most_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o it_o of_o all_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n confess_v allwais_o a_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n compare_v faith_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o s._n 2.10_o pet._n 2.1_o cor._n 2.10_o paul_n require_v that_o faith_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a inference_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o 11._o heb._n 11._o and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 1.23_o cor._n 1.23_o say_v we_o see_v nâ—w_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v what_o thou_o seeâ—_n est_fw-la not_z char._n aug_n tract_n 40._o in_o io._n cy_n il_fw-fr cate_v 5._o esa_n 7._o chrys_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr fâ—dâ—pe_n &_o char._n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o give_v light_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v we_o to_o understande_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v permanent_a s._n chrysostome_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n none_o without_o this_o have_v attain_v to_o our_o lord_n none_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o sublimity_n without_o it_o faith_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o pure_a credulity_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o cleave_v to_o his_o precept_n and_o with_o a_o purify_v mind_n we_o worship_v he_o it_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n it_o hold_v certainty_n and_o seal_v up_o promise_n he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v it_o he_o that_o forsake_v it_o be_v miserable_a it_o show_v the_o miracle_n it_o exercize_v the_o virtue_n and_o accomplish_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n that_o which_o sozomene_n a_o grave_a author_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v relate_v eccles_n hist_o c._n 17._o there_o come_v unto_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o gentile_n some_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o some_o of_o malice_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o by_o their_o cunning_n have_v propose_v the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o term_n and_o vain_a difference_n of_o word_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o strife_n and_o confusion_n a_o certain_a philosopher_n glory_v in_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n deride_v and_o contemn_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a as_o not_o dare_v to_o contest_v with_o he_o and_o none_o undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o a_o good_a old_a bishop_n weak_a in_o learning_n but_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o illustrious_a confessor_n
man_n to_o think_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o belseve_v and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o obey_v yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o that_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o goeby_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v it_o proportion_n to_o supernatural_a glory_n but_o when_o reason_n dictate_v something_o to_o be_v true_a and_o god_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o voice_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n i_o be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o whatsoever_o i_o so_o believe_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o although_o unto_o reason_n it_o have_v some_o obscurity_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n only_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o certain_a because_o than_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o so_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v mihty_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o mighty_o 8._o sap._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n assure_v we_o with_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n sweet_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v we_o even_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n god_n illuminate_v and_o inspire_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o by_o that_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o inspiration_n we_o produce_v act_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o way_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o adhaere_fw-la and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n envy_v at_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o cooperate_v with_o that_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o reject_v and_o shall_v by_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o must_v never_o obtain_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o dark_a fallace_n against_o faith_n and_o by_o false_a illusion_n and_o counterfeit_a inspiration_n often_o deceive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ane_n to_o try_v this_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o false_a inspiration_n from_o the_o true_a and_o some_o power_n to_o allow_v or_o to_o disallow_v of_o particular_a man_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v allwais_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o continual_a church_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n and_o discern_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v allwais_o be_v with_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o eleaventh_o discourse_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o continual_a church_n where_o he_o may_v see_v how_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n nor_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o nor_o certain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a reason_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o certain_a by_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o religion_n be_v quite_o destroy_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n with_o assurance_n from_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n with_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o by_o proud_a and_o contentius_fw-la man_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a here_o now_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o which_o we_o depend_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o show_v that_o be_v that_o this_o necessary_a light_n and_o inspiration_n may_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v some_o external_a universal_a power_n upon_o earth_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o try_v and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o external_a power_n must_v either_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o it_o declare_v or_o else_o it_o be_v also_o deceive_v as_o the_o false_a spirit_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a but_o every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n church_n inspiration_n to_o faith_n must_v betray_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n that_o labour_v to_o set_v abroad_o any_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n with_o he_o but_o he_o will_v come_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o archhaeretike_n that_o begin_v new_a doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v many_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o any_o authority_n and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o private_a reason_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o you_o see_v final_o resolve_v by_o it_o the_o controversy_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a title_n be_v refute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o private_a reason_n only_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n inward_o in_o ourharts_n and_o external_o as_o now_o i_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim_n 1.4_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o man_n may_v have_v false_a spirit_n and_o s._n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a spirit_n now_o what_o way_n can_v be_v think_v more_o reasonable_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v give_v without_o partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o general_a to_o all_o alike_o suppose_v two_o man_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mantein_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o each_o other_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o one_o another_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o divide_v which_o then_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v the_o one_o of_o they_o allow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o this_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o spirit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n their_o spirit_n can_v never_o agree_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o
be_v decide_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n betwixt_o they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o they_o be_v and_o beside_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a lest_o otherwise_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v reject_v for_o false_a as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o inferior_a authority_n shall_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refute_v although_o perhaps_o joannes_n de_fw-fr zischa_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o a_o haeretike_n maintain_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v try_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o try_v how_o then_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o try_v they_o by_o they_o must_v then_o go_v without_o any_o trial_n at_o all_o to_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v both_o prove_v false_a spirit_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n john_n that_o send_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n 8._o maâ—t_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o try_v spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v certain_o who_o be_v right_o inspire_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 10._o luâ—_n 10._o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n io_n aug._n tract_n 109._o in_o io_n s._n augustine_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n second_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v often_o prove_v and_o false_a doctrine_n confute_v by_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n have_v plane_o convince_v for_o the_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v elias_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o israëlit_n and_o confound_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o many_o miracle_n prove_v the_o christian_n faith_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o these_o miracle_n oblige_v all_o who_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v plane_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n but_o no_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v no_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v after_o their_o own_o like_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v without_o obedience_n to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o such_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n oblige_v other_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n unite_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o man_n may_v for_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v still_o follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o not_o unite_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o company_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o may_v disobey_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o may_v disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o very_a be_v of_o true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n proove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o our_o spirit_n must_v allwais_o obey_v moreover_o if_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o obey_v any_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o miracle_n be_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o all_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o submit_v unto_o any_o external_a power_n than_o be_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o outward_a testimony_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o external_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n miracle_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o such_o miracle_n prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o all_o order_n include_v subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o to_o ourselves_o alone_o subject_a to_o no_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a way_n for_o god_n to_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o with_o his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n then_o to_o guide_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n without_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o authority_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o any_o superior_a for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o world_n by_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o judge_n as_o will_v by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o world_n which_o without_o order_n can_v not_o subsist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o allwais_o upon_o earth_n some_o power_n authorize_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o error_n will_v be_v broach_v and_o what_o villany_n commit_v and_o maintain_v by_o wicked_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n inspire_v man_n to_o a_o orderly_a government_n in_o his_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n in_o allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n god_n give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n move_v our_o will_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o cooperate_a with_o that_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o we_o have_v actual_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o church_n but_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v certain_o that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o
that_o by_o his_o holy_a light_n and_o inspiration_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o see_v whether_o thy_o church_n err_v or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o to_o obtain_v then_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o right_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o beleen_n in_o a_o church_n which_o may_v err_v be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v inspire_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n let_v he_o take_v a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o this_o important_a business_n and_o to_o commend_v it_o serious_o to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o must_v do_v be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o with_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o ready_a promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o firm_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n 16._o prou._n 16._o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v ready_a o_o lord_n my_o hart_n be_v ready_a it_o pertain_v to_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a prove_v be_v to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n and_o again_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n dispose_v his_o way_n have_v thus_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o obey_v it_o then_o let_v he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o in_o extravagant_a word_n as_o some_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o fervour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o stir_v up_o in_o himself_o beseech_v his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o soul_n to_o perish_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o efficacious_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n let_v he_o then_o consider_v quiet_o with_o himself_o some_o ground_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n declare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n to_o oppose_v the_o settle_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v false_a church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o beginning_n guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n begâ—nne_v to_o oppose_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n reject_v for_o false_a and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o church_n that_o be_v then_o will_v justify_v for_o lawful_a but_o get_v only_o some_o private_a man_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o church_n that_o then_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o they_o can_v lawful_o join_v themselves_o unto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n buecer_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n hâ—reford_n term_v he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n fox_n act_n pag._n 400_o &_o 416._o that_o god_n send_v luther_n and_o give_v he_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conductour_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v reverence_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n above_o all_o the_o saint_n weizik_v resp_n ad_fw-la edmund_n camp_n ration_n 8._o we_o reverence_v luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o embrace_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v very_o dear_a brethren_n thus_o protestant_n themselves_n confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n begin_v disobey_v of_o it_o and_o obey_v and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n have_v quiet_o with_o himself_o consider_v some_o such_o reason_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v illuminate_v he_o to_o think_v and_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o inspire_v he_o with_o pious_a affection_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o wentforth_a and_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o move_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o then_o think_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o inspiration_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o present_o without_o delay_n he_o must_v get_v himself_o unite_v to_o that_o church_n he_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o a_o indifferency_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n shall_v inspire_v to_o he_o second_o to_o pray_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o god_n to_o inspire_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n three_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o calm_a mind_n to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o last_o to_o choose_v and_o to_o resolve_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n then_o speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o go_v about_o present_o to_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o catholics_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o on_o their_o part_n they_o have_v do_v what_o in_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v and_o rely_v for_o the_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v then_o most_o congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o if_o afterward_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o his_o assistance_n who_o by_o reason_n sufficient_o convince_a draw_v they_o at_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v they_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o become_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o stubborn_a mind_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n and_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o conversion_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o i_o direct_v unto_o all_o such_o traveller_n as_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n or_o uncertain_a of_o their_o way_n as_o all_o those_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o believe_v in_o a_o fallible_a church_n let_v they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prepare_v their_o will_n to_o receive_v those_o inspiration_n with_o which_o he_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o this_o light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v his_o church_n all_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v true_o convert_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o security_n of_o all_o constant_a catholics_n who_o not_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o inspiration_n final_o try_v not_o by_o their_o own_o judgment_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o continual_a church_n by_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o conserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v and_o adhaer_v unto_o that_o church_n
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
loose_a their_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n when_o they_o offend_v he_o yet_o natural_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o he_o allwais_o the_o same_o power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o that_o hardness_n of_o hart_n as_o to_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n when_o he_o sin_v it_o be_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o lose_v that_o actual_a feel_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o natural_o and_o radical_o he_o allwais_o have_v it_o and_o can_v loose_v it_o no_o more_o than_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v ever_o leave_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n tertullian_n and_o seneca_n have_v observe_v that_o atheist_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o great_a misery_n dern_a ter._n apoll._n senec._n l._n 1._o dern_a and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o deject_a to_o think_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v more_o vex_v in_o conscience_n then_o any_o detest_a then_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o they_o deny_v god_n and_o zeno_n the_o philosopher_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o experience_n that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o to_o he_o it_o a_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o hear_v the_o atheist_n who_o blind_v with_o sensuality_n have_v deny_v god_n to_o confess_v he_o again_o when_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o passionate_a desire_n than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o philosophy_n this_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n argument_n to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n when_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n 17._o act._n 17._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v within_o we_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o perfection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o feel_n of_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o which_o their_o idol_n be_v make_v as_o not_o have_v power_n by_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o this_o natural_a feel_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o have_v therefore_o show_v sometime_o his_o exemplat_fw-la judgment_n upon_o man_n of_o such_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o have_v strive_v to_o pull_v down_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v virtue_n 48._o cantip._n l._n 2._o apum_fw-la a._n 48._o cantipratensis_fw-la relate_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o libertin_n of_o paris_n that_o rail_v against_o christ_n for_o teach_v holiness_n of_o life_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n give_v a_o great_a roar_n like_o a_o beast_n his_o eye_n roll_a after_o a_o ghastly_a manner_n and_o make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o can_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n but_o alis_fw-la alis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o concubine_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o machiavelli_n that_o profane_a politician_n that_o when_o he_o die_v be_v strike_v with_o despair_n he_o utter_v certain_a word_n wnworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v if_o then_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o feel_n we_o natural_o fear_v and_o abhor_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o if_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v in_o atheist_n that_o when_o calamity_n befall_v they_o and_o especial_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o die_v after_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o and_o enormous_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o desperate_o senseless_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o good_a who_o for_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o sinner_n will_v surmount_v they_o all_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malice_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a profaneness_n put_v himself_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o grievous_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o worse_a torment_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n and_o perhaps_o in_o that_o desperate_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n let_v we_o now_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o he_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o 11._o heb_fw-mi 11._o say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v propose_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o with_o be_v life_n everlasting_a a_o necessary_a beginning_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o happy_a end_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o high_a light_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o first_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o far_o as_o that_o discern_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a of_o nature_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o superior_a and_o receive_v from_o his_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o subordination_n to_o that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o first_o verity_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruitful_a season_n 14._o act._n 14._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o have_v indeed_o leave_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n of_o his_o make_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o depend_v but_o the_o more_o eminent_a creature_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o perfection_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o they_o altogether_o manifest_v his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confesle_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o number_n of_o greatness_n because_o he_o eminent_o must_v contain_v in_o himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o those_o be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o any_o limit_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o i_o will_v now_o dilate_v my_o speech_n a_o little_a upon_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o honour_v he_o in_o they_o true_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o admirable_a composition_n which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o harmony_n which_o it_o make_v we_o can_v but_o come_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o admire_v and_o bless_v he_o 3.10_o reg._n 3.10_o and_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a work_n which_o solomon_n have_v do_v and_o the_o excellent_a fine_a order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o servant_n admire_v at_o it_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o astonishment_n that_o she_o have_v no_o long_a spirit_n with_o admire_v he_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v well_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o workman_n who_o have_v build_v the_o heaven_n as_o a_o house_n but_o much_o more_o admirable_a and_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o workmanship_n than_o salomon_n be_v and_o with_o a_o household_n of_o servant_n in_o better_a order_n than_o solomon_n can_v devise_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v contain_v in_o this_o house_n a_o number_n of_o creature_n astonish_v we_o with_o strange_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n some_o with_o be_v only_o some_o with_o life_n some_o with_o sense_n and_o some_o with_o reason_n every_o one_o it_o be_v proper_a kind_n and_o in_o its_o
long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tâ—ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o
the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
the_o apocalypse_n and_o suencfeldius_n see_v such_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o scripture_n clear_v himself_o ready_o in_o a_o word_n reject_v all_o so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v contradict_v the_o church_n and_o follow_v either_o our_o own_o or_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n we_o may_v reject_v the_o true_a scripture_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v false_a scripture_n as_o the_o apocryphi_n do_v or_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o suencfeldius_n quintinus_n the_o libertine_n and_o other_o haeretik_n have_v do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o appoint_v what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v and_o for_o that_o authority_n we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n mark_v write_v who_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o of_o s._n thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o never_o see_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o scripture_n to_o receive_v s._n augustine_n have_v say_v this_o in_o plane_n term_n 5._o epis_fw-la fund_z c._n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n the_o haereticke_n further_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o true_a sense_n can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o true_a interpreter_n which_o every_o private_a man_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o ability_n of_o man_n excel_v one_o another_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o can_v but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n probable_o affirm_v that_o which_o another_o may_v probable_o deny_v and_o therefore_o all_o private_a opinion_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o certain_a authority_n which_o must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n many_o kind_n of_o allegory_n in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o letter_n it_o will_v kill_v us._n the_o devil_n allege_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o christ_n refute_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o like_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a error_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o s._n augustine_n 2.3_o pet._n 2.3_o 119._o epis_fw-la 119._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o that_o he_o unde_fw-la stand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o deprave_a by_o haeretik_n that_o luther_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o haeretik_n every_o haeretike_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o of_o they_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v to_o deprave_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o mediator_n above_o christ_n and_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n honour_v they_o so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o any_o mediation_n at_o all_o neither_o uâ—der_n christ_n and_o they_o also_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o manichee_n forbid_v some_o meat_n as_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n allow_v of_o all_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v at_o all_o time_n although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o doctrine_n the_o marcionist_n encratites_n and_o other_o haeretik_n forbid_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o doctrine_n protestant_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o marriage_n that_o they_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o virgin_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v dedicate_v and_o vow_v their_o chastity_n to_o god_n and_o allege_v also_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o pelagius_n attribute_v our_o good_a work_n to_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n and_o to_o freewill_n more_o than_o to_o grace_n and_o have_v more_o show_n of_o scripture_n than_o most_o haeretik_n have_v for_o their_o doctrine_n protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n grant_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o and_o will_v not_o want_v scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o themselves_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o false_a sense_n the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o say_v a_o learned_a author_n as_o christ_n be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n 6._o maul_v in_o io._n 6._o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o at_o first_o declare_v against_o those_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v they_o be_v haeretik_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o all_o authority_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v then_o be_v there_o none_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sense_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n some_o authority_n among_o man_n infallible_o assist_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n then_o may_v every_o man_n believe_v and_o say_v what_o he_o like_v and_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v take_v away_o and_o utmost_a disorder_n will_v reign_v among_o we_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o although_o natural_a reason_n do_v declare_v the_o divine_a existence_n and_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o good_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o liberty_n will_v induce_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v draw_v into_o atheism_n as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v abhor_v beside_o not_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o can_v make_v that_o demonstration_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o can_v not_o if_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v only_o their_o own_o reason_n shall_v he_o only_o be_v save_v that_o can_v make_v it_o noe_o nor_o he_o neither_o by_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o humane_a faith_n in_o he_o out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o verity_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o infallible_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o the_o scripture_n all_o proof_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v uncertain_a all_o union_n and_o orderly_a government_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o creed_n nor_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v or_o believe_v no_o church_n and_o those_o only_o remain_v sure_a and_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
controneâ—sys_n what_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v adhaere_fw-la to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v they_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o of_o schismatic_o or_o haeretik_n and_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o authority_n be_v false_a church_n of_o scismatik_n or_o haeretik_n and_o this_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o false_a church_n and_o a_o destinctive_a sign_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o false_a doctrine_n only_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a catholic_a may_v hold_v or_o reach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mindelesnesse_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o maintain_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n and_o catholic_a divine_n affirm_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o a_o falsehood_n be_v teach_v on_o one_o side_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v commit_v nor_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n be_v incur_v because_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v not_o valid_a but_o they_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v then_o declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a error_n or_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v err_v say_v the_o father_n common_o allege_v but_o i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o haeretike_n error_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o heresy_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v allwais_o free_a from_o error_n we_o can_v not_o but_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_n it_o be_v then_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constitute_v all_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n unite_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n be_v congregation_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o roman_n to_o remember_v this_o mark_n say_v 16._o rom._n 16._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o anoide_v they_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v remember_v these_o word_n and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v observe_v they_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o all_o will_v here_o after_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n the_o arch_a haeretike_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o haeretike_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o by_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o they_o if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o one_o to_o begin_v some_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n suspect_v present_o such_o a_o man_n as_o taint_v at_o least_o with_o a_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o pride_n if_o not_o with_o inward_a heresy_n but_o judge_v he_o not_o a_o haeretike_n until_o his_o error_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o that_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n and_o we_o may_v then_o and_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n and_o avoid_v he_o we_o shall_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v his_o conversation_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n but_o if_o you_o see_v that_o he_o get_v follower_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v then_o in_o they_o a_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n now_o christian_n you_o have_v for_o enter_fw-mi a_o prevention_n against_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o may_v hereafter_o arise_v you_o shall_v present_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o noble_a cognizant_n to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_a you_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o they_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v and_o allwais_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n i_o will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o door_n of_o every_o church_n and_o engrave_v in_o the_o wall_n in_o stone_n of_o flint_n the_o true_a church_n continve_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobâ—_n dience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o by_o often_o behold_v they_o may_v remember_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rise_v of_o false_a church_n here_o after_o but_o also_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v allwais_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o power_n for_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o have_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n allwais_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o orman_n nor_o seek_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o then_o he_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
rome_n be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o pastor_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o will_v say_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n for_o it_o be_v authority_n which_o now_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o we_o require_v obedience_n unto_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v question_v in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o question_v it_o for_o subject_n to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v apostle_n pastor_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o these_o must_v either_o be_v obey_v or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o preposterous_a and_o haereticall_a to_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o haeretik_n discover_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o more_o then_o by_o talk_v of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o one_o show_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o can_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o article_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n the_o church_n can_v never_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a rock_n and_o allwais_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o ep._n 48._o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o impugn_v the_o whole_a church_n they_o must_v first_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o who_o they_o obey_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o disobey_v they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o authority_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n we_o show_v our_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v it_o what_o head_n and_o what_o pastor_n deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o they_o by_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o s._n peter_n this_o they_o must_v show_v or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o haeretik_n to_o disobey_v the_o church_n when_o they_o will_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v authority_n from_o a_o invisible_a head_n and_o invisible_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a say_n as_o though_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o desert_v their_o colour_n shall_v pretend_v licence_n from_o invisible_a officer_n or_o as_o rebel_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o resist_v of_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v pretend_v a_o commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v require_v to_o show_v it_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o we_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v and_o they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o corporal_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v most_o eminent_o visible_a as_o a_o candle_n not_o hide_v but_o set_v in_o a_o glorious_a candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v by_o it_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o true_a and_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o teach_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o people_n after_o a_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a manner_n that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o to_o allege_v only_o a_o invisible_a authority_n be_v to_o show_v no_o authority_n and_o show_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o disobey_v not_o and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n but_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o a_o late_a author_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v urge_v it_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o answer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v thrusten_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n appear_v sudden_o in_o his_o forehead_n in_o punishment_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o they_o obstinate_o disobey_v the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v depart_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n from_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thrusten_v out_o only_o from_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_v other_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o see_v therefore_o all_o these_o answer_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o disobedience_n to_o those_o who_o the_o primitive_a church_n obey_v they_o will_v pretend_v authority_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o to_o disobey_v the_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o have_v for_o this_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n they_o need_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o pastor_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o but_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n which_o a_o haeretike_n can_v make_v who_o reject_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n that_o then_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n pretend_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a answer_n first_o for_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o to_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o perpetual_a assistance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o allwais_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o allwais_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o must_v show_v it_o or_o else_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o disobedient_a person_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n disobey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n when_o they_o listen_v themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o this_o commission_n not_o come_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n immediate_o as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o show_v it_o but_o
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
then_o most_o gracious_a princess_n your_o desire_a patronage_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o this_o work_n that_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v in_o reason_n look_v for_o any_o other_o what_o englishmans_fw-mi hart_n tender_a by_o nature_n will_v not_o so_o far_o resent_v your_o condition_n and_o his_o own_o as_o at_o least_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o which_o come_v commend_v by_o you_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n it_o will_v go_v for_o pure_a gold_n when_o you_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o under_o your_o name_n and_o character_n all_o will_v receive_v and_o read_v it_o and_o with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v profit_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o you_o desire_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o myself_o but_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o because_o for_o a_o book_n to_o do_v much_o good_a i_o consider_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o procure_v that_o it_o be_v current_o accept_v of_o and_o much_o read_v as_o it_o be_v to_o contrive_v and_o compose_v it_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v now_o provide_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v for_o both_o i_o have_v do_v all_o and_o will_v rest_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a servant_n and_o devote_a orator_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o a._n e._n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la librum_fw-la anglicano_n idiomate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la catechistical_a discourse_n in_o which_o first_o a_o easy_a and_o efficacious_a way_n be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la invenimus_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la alienum_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la aversum_fw-la quinimo_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la discursuum_fw-la horum_fw-la institutum_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la elucidandam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la veramque_fw-la pietatem_fw-la promovendam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la studiose_fw-la pertractari_fw-la quam_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la catholicorum_n angliae_fw-la praesenti_fw-la conditione_n utiliter_fw-la susceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la quapropter_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la approbamus_fw-la modo_fw-la praeloque_fw-la dignum_fw-la censemus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnium_fw-la usui_fw-la commendamus_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la testamur_fw-la signaturis_fw-la datis_n parisiis_fw-la 1._o sept._n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la 1654._o henricus_fw-la holden_n p._n o._n lonergan_n we_o the_o under_o write_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v peruse_v a_o english_a book_n entitle_v catechisticall_a discourse_n in_o which_o first_o a_o easy_a and_o efficacious_a way_n be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o good_a manner_n but_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o institute_n of_o these_o discourse_n for_o declare_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n confirm_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o promote_a of_o true_a piety_n to_o be_v no_o less_o studious_o prosecute_v then_o religious_o and_o for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o england_n profitable_o undertake_v where_o for_o we_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n but_o also_o commend_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o give_v under_o our_o hand_n at_o paris_n septemb_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1654._o henricus_fw-la holden_n p._n o._n lonergan_n approbatio_fw-la lectis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it sacerdotum_fw-la quorum_fw-la examini_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la catechisticall_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n commissus_fw-la est_fw-la quique_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la sanum_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la sententia_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la magnumque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la speraverunt_fw-la meum_fw-la erat_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la assentiri_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la i_o licet_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la speratus_fw-la inde_fw-la fructus_fw-la in_o medium_n proferretur_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la communicaretur_fw-la quare_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o approbo_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la desiderio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commendo_fw-la datum_n parisiis_fw-la sept._n 21._o 1654._o lancaster_z theologiae_n professor_n &_o in_fw-la anglia_fw-it librorum_fw-la censor_n have_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o four_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a priest_n of_o england_n to_o who_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o book_n entitle_v catechisticall_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v who_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o unanimous_o praise_v it_o and_o hope_v for_o much_o fruit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o assent_v unto_o their_o sentence_n and_o with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o further_a their_o hope_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n wherefore_o i_o approve_v of_o this_o book_n and_o earnest_o commend_v it_o unto_o all_o give_v at_o paris_n sept._n 21._o 1654._o lancaster_z professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o censurer_n of_o book_n in_o england_n the_o chief_a error_n in_o print_v page_z 2_o there_o their_z p._n 17._o witht_z he_o with_o the._n 20._o authoritority_n authority_n 24._o some_o ane_n some_o mean_n 44._o declace_n declare_v 45_o which_o which_o 57_o paofesse_v profess_v 57_o lin_v 22_o not_o nor_o 58_o hy_o by_o 60._o voon_n upon_o 60_o of_o alse_a a_o false_a 68_o ove_z our_o 64._o eratederect_v 64._o fiâ—d_n fix_v 64._o anotheri_fw-la another_o 82._o life_n like_v 85._o life_n like_v 137._o condemn_v contemn_v 153._o the_o eve_n thief_n 165._o danid_o david_n 183._o there_o in_o be_v there_o be_v in_o 301._o of_o of_o 301._o lsgacy_n legacy_n 310._o lin_v 23._o by_o die_z lin_v 31._o consecrate_v consecrate_v 313._o lin_v 24._o then_o they_z 316._o kinden_v kind_n 3â—8_n barish_v vanish_v 343_o absent_o absolute_o 358._o hedrew_v hebrew_n 384._o father_n hold_n father_n shall_v 426._o atheive_v atcheive_v 433._o life_n on_o live_v on_o 439._o whorty_fw-la worthy_a 481._o thinig_n thing_n 483_o put_v darkness_n darkness_n fullness_n fullness_n 494._o and_o en_fw-fr a_o end_n 499._o be_v try_v he_o try_v 532._o sometihing_n something_o 5â—3_n depart_v depart_v 557._o by_o glad_a be_v glad_a 559._o glory_n into_o the_o ihgh_a god_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n 565._o sixty_o ten_o six_o ten_o 589_o be_v patron_n his_o patron_n 600._o outward_n outward_a 602._o whit_n a_o long_a with_o a_o long_o 618._o but_o to_o mutual_a but_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a 625._o lin_v 1._o spiritual_o supernatural_o 626._o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v but._n 630._o laaine_n latin_n 639._o theit_n their_o 645._o consist_v subsist_v 684._o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o 685._o in_o intention_n in_o intention_n 703._o fly_v grom_n fly_v from_o 704._o be_v in_o worse_a be_v in_o worse_a the_o discourse_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_a dostrine_n the_o second_o of_o faith_n the_o three_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o four_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o five_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sixth_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o eight_o of_o the_o hail_n mary_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o rosary_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o of_o sinne._n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a want_n of_o instruction_n which_o i_o see_v in_o many_o move_n i_o to_o apply_v myself_o more_o serious_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n i_o take_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o catechism_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v settforth_o by_o command_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la pope_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o some_o one_o author_n only_o but_o be_v make_v by_o express_a command_n of_o a_o entire_a and_o that_o so_o flourish_v a_o general_n council_n it_o may_v just_o take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o catechism_n and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o it_o add_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v of_o that_o book_n to_o understande_v afterward_o that_o it_o come_v chief_o by_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n and_o late_a mirror_n of_o pastor_n s._n charles_n borromaeus_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o almost_o continual_a exhort_v of_o pastor_n to_o the_o catechise_n of_o their_o people_n this_o it_o commend_v not_o only_o once_o of_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o all_o over_o in_o every_o chief_a subject_n which_o it_o treat_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o mention_v it_o
confide_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o give_v advantage_n enough_o against_o all_o infidelity_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o at_o which_o some_o laugh_a other_o fear_v his_o weakness_n at_o length_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v he_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attend_v o_o philosopher_n what_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n â—isible_a and_o invisible_a he_o make_v all_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o establish_v they_o this_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o mankind_n will_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v among_o man_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o shall_v give_v sentence_n upon_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o loose_v thy_o labour_n curious_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v seek_v not_o hâ—w_v this_o or_o that_o can_v be_v true_a in_o faith_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v leeve_o tell_v i_o at_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v present_o credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o prote_v by_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o have_v change_v he_o and_o that_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a virtue_n he_o feel_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o this_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o bishop_n say_v and_o what_o we_o be_v say_v that_o to_o dispute_v with_o curisity_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v faith_n which_o to_o be_v certain_a must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o wit_n and_o disputation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v two_o principal_a thing_n reason_n scruple_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o catholic_n that_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o those_o be_v but_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v infallible_o and_o infinite_o certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a authoritority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n into_o scruple_n and_o fear_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o certainty_n let_v we_o present_o check_v ourselves_o and_o bring_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n again_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v we_o do_v whither_o do_v we_o go_v this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v but_o believe_v we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n but_o by_o certainty_n no_o wise_a man_n dare_v ever_o go_v by_o this_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v confound_v and_o loose_v ourselves_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o plane_n and_o common_a track_n which_o all_o have_v go_v which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v teach_v which_o his_o apostle_n have_v follow_v and_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o thy_o own_o wit_n and_o present_o in_o all_o temptation_n let_v we_o profess_v this_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o not_o for_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n symb._n hoâ—_n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n euseb_n emissenus_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o life_n the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v it_o follow_v the_o evil_a guide_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n whosoever_o think_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n but_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n if_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o go_v on_o without_o light_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n the_o second_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v in_o private_a man_n wit_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n only_o and_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o expect_v and_o stay_v for_o for_o this_o be_v to_o stand_v watch_v for_o larck_n when_o the_o sky_n fall_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o shall_v as_o soon_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v they_o how_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o reason_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o reason_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o although_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o final_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o they_o yet_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n and_o although_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v allwais_o reason_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n govern_v this_o world_n wise_o and_o sweet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o reason_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o believe_v give_v he_o rational_a and_o prudential_a motius_fw-la to_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n first_o because_o as_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o also_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o reason_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n second_o reason_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v we_o not_o by_o ourselves_o without_o dependâ—nce_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o any_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o allwais_o inspire_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o next_o title_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o we_o have_v motive_n credible_a enough_o to_o induce_v a_o understanding_n and_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o thâ—_n true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n the_o ignorant_a because_o they_o see_v in_o it_o all_o that_o they_o can_v desire_v to_o see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n external_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o wise_a government_n learned_a man_n give_v their_o life_n and_o holy_a man_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o those_o as_o plane_n as_o miracle_n can_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_a that_o every_o ignorant_a man_n may_v either_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o certain_o that_o he_o can_v in_o reason_n doubt_n of_o they_o all_o then_o for_o the_o learnede_a sort_n they_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o most_o authentical_a writing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deduce_v ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o ever_o since_o his_o come_n it_o be_v deduce_v unto_o we_o in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v goneforth_o of_o it_o they_o must_v either_o be_v haeretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o haeretical_a nor_o schismatical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v sufficient_a motius_fw-la to_o a_o understand_a
they_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a rock_n i_o have_v say_v now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o title_n that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o seek_v by_o natural_a reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o though_o one_o shall_v think_v to_o fly_v and_o shall_v step_v down_o from_o some_o high_a precipice_n or_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v allwais_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v how_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v by_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v declace_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o point_v of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o will_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o your_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v sentence_n say_v 11._o marc._n 16._o heb._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o fear_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n will_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a treasure_n upon_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n depend_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v themselves_o for_o any_o hope_n or_o joy_n of_o this_o pass_a life_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n entrust_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o catholic_a by_o thy_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o continual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v miserable_o lose_v that_o treasure_n that_o through_o pride_n and_o perversednes_n have_v invent_v singularity_n of_o their_o own_o or_o maintain_v the_o singularity_n of_o other_o against_o that_o authority_n o_o wicked_a pride_n o_o diabolical_a perversednes_n lucifer_n be_v a_o archhaeretike_n among_o the_o angel_n by_o not_o stand_v in_o verity_n but_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o archhaeretik_n be_v lucifer_n among_o man_n by_o defend_v new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n lucifer_n begin_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o confusion_n of_o hell_n where_o no_o order_n but_o eternal_a horror_n dwell_v they_o begin_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o draw_v other_o into_o contempt_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o maintain_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o all_o authority_n how_o high_o do_v these_o wretch_n displease_v god_n without_o faith_n how_o deep_o be_v these_o misbeliever_n condemn_v charge_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o make_v and_o confusion_n among_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v those_o singularity_n which_o without_o authority_n they_o defend_v and_o defend_v that_o authority_n which_o at_o first_o they_o forsake_v and_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o now_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o they_o seek_v again_o for_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v consider_v then_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o sustain_v so_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v it_o be_v god_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o a_o god_n of_o syluar_n as_o that_o which_o michas_n run_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o 18._o judge_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o church_n never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n from_o error_n that_o church_n you_o must_v seek_v for_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o faith_n which_o you_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o sincere_a heart_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o you_o prefer_v perhaps_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n you_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o riches_n of_o pleasure_n of_o dignity_n and_o perhaps_o of_o life_n and_o you_o fear_v nor_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o who_o only_a power_n these_o thing_n be_v and_o beside_o all_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rich_a enough_o 10._o matt._n 10._o honourable_a enough_o and_o healthful_a enough_o although_o they_o hazard_v all_o this_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o thou_o that_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o better_a although_o with_o hazard_n of_o persecution_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n then_o to_o loose_v thy_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o misery_n here_o also_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o when_o he_o need_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o repine_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o soul_n god_n can_v give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n that_o no_o threat_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v affright_v we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v give_v and_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o before_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o that_o natural_a fear_n for_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n in_o that_o conflict_n but_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n will_v then_o give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o you_o o_o catholic_a soldier_n that_o defend_v this_o treasure_n how_o honourable_a be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o it_o how_o powerful_a and_o ready_a be_v your_o captain_n to_o defend_v you_o and_o how_o rich_a and_o liberal_a to_o reward_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o defend_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n deposit_v with_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o which_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n through_o all_o age_n and_o time_n into_o your_o hand_n keep_v faithful_o the_o depositum_fw-la thus_o give_v to_o you_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o man_n take_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o authority_n to_o they_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o so_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n shall_v trouble_v your_o mind_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 1.6_o tim._n 1.6_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n where_o in_o you_o be_v call_v by_o patience_n to_o possess_v your_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o great_a riches_n no_o more_o ample_a possession_n 4._o serm._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n cap._n 4._o nor_o honour_n more_o excellent_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o martyr_n by_o computation_n of_o author_n have_v suffer_v only_o at_o rome_n twenty_o seven_o of_o they_o have_v be_v without_o interruption_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o enable_v they_o to_o it_o 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o and_o who_o will_v make_v with_o temptation_n issue_n in_o we_o with_o constancy_n to_o follow_v their_o glorious_a example_n 10._o matt_n 10._o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n perseverant_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o devotion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o all_o catholics_n shall_v understande_v it_o and_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o first_o we_o will_v salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o require_v her_o intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v quest_n let_v
he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n without_o a_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n which_o we_o call_v chance_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o example_n which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o reason_n be_v now_o require_v and_o reason_n require_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o chance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o the_o production_n of_o creature_n proceed_v from_o infinite_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o indeed_o in_o term_n a_o infinite_a ansurdity_n as_o make_v a_o infinite_a collection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n succeed_v one_o another_o without_o beginning_n yet_o evety_n man_n of_o this_o infinite_a collection_n to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o dispose_v in_o but_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v within_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o i_o will_v omit_v much_o which_o may_v here_o be_v say_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o infinite_a effect_n from_o infinite_a cause_n for_o ever_o produce_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o still_o run_v into_o infinite_n and_o by_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v aristotle_n although_o a_o pagan_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o repugnance_n of_o infinite_a cause_n which_o otherwise_o he_o see_v will_v follow_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o reason_n for_o this_o admirable_a order_n and_o harmony_n which_o creature_n make_v but_o to_o come_v to_o one_o supreme_a power_n and_o high_a reason_n which_o give_v unto_o creature_n their_o power_n and_o perfection_n in_o those_o limit_n and_o order_n which_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v that_o astronomer_n can_v fore_o tell_v to_o a_o instant_n the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o their_o certain_a ecclypse_n many_o day_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o priest_n and_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o the_o devil_n to_o command_v they_o in_o possess_v person_n to_o those_o strange_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v none_o of_o which_o passage_n will_v profane_v man_n believe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v such_o a_o order_n in_o natural_a thing_n and_o also_o supernatural_a effect_n above_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v a_o supreme_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a power_n that_o dispense_v with_o it_o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o it_o limit_v all_o be_v limit_v by_o none_o but_o be_v without_o limit_n one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o who_o and_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o reason_n be_v satisfy_v have_v all_o that_o it_o desire_v which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n which_o we_o see_v in_o creature_n thus_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o harden_v his_o hart_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o that_o fear_n and_o feeling_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o with_o these_o plane_n and_o easy_a reason_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monster_n swâ—ruing_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o man_n lefâ—_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v dissuade_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o natural_a aversion_n which_o he_o have_v from_o it_o then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o this_o only_a word_n let_v he_o fly_v vice_n and_o follow_v a_o virtuous_a and_o orderly_a life_n as_o reason_n dictate_v that_o he_o shall_v and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o within_o a_o while_n he_o shall_v both_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o also_o shall_v observe_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o goodness_n by_o many_o occasion_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o dull_v reason_n and_o confound_v it_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o much_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o open_v our_o understanding_n so_o much_o to_o reason_n as_o the_o follow_v of_o reason_n in_o order_n and_o goodness_n of_o life_n you_o shall_v see_v now_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o the_o master_n of_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v of_o god_n by_o natural_a reason_n only_o he_o see_v that_o some_o cause_n by_o reason_n shall_v be_v assign_v of_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o chance_n and_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o run_v into_o infinite_a cause_n come_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o he_o give_v he_o such_o title_n as_o may_v declare_v his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o eminent_a perfection_n above_o all_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o sometime_o he_o call_v he_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la the_o be_v of_o being_n some_o time_n primum_fw-la principium_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la alex._n lib._n demundo_fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 12._o metaph._n l._n 12._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o intelligence_n that_o move_v and_o guide_v the_o heaven_n he_o assirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o who_o he_o call_v deum_n god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n rebuke_v the_o dullnes_n of_o some_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 4._o l._n 2._o phys_n c._n 4._o some_o there_o aâ—e_v who_o have_v refer_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o chance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o they_o because_o affirm_v of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o plant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n but_o that_o they_o câ—me_v of_o some_o nature_n or_o reason_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o every_o seed_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o olive_n and_o of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o which_o among_o sensible_a thing_n be_v more_o divine_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o perfection_n from_o whence_o all_o goodness_n spring_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o more_o perfect_a and_o free_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o corporal_a substance_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n disproove_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o for_o as_o light_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n by_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v allwais_o coexistent_a with_o their_o cause_n so_o may_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_o coexistent_a with_o he_o but_o if_o aristotle_n discover_v thus_o much_o of_o god_n and_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o he_o not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o natural_a reason_n how_o much_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 32._o hier._n 32._o o_o most_o strong_a great_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n great_a in_o council_n and_o incomprehensible_a in_o cogitation_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invention_n let_v we_o then_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n by_o faith_n praise_v that_o bless_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o end_n that_o reward_n which_o his_o
goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n
come_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o may_v feign_v what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v plane_o thathe_v seek_v but_o todelude_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o regard_v but_o little_a the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v hazard_v by_o such_o vain_a fiction_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o know_v of_o obstinate_o invent_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n plane_o fulfil_n they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o siction_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v present_o by_o the_o rest_n many_o other_o testimony_n have_v the_o scripture_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 7._o dan._n 7._o which_o be_v so_o certain_o verify_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o enemy_n as_o yet_o can_v never_o question_v it_o 7._o esa_n 7._o they_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o bethleem_n 5._o mich_n 5._o that_o king_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o gift_n 71._o ps_n 71._o that_o a_o messenger_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v cure_v blind_a deaf_a 35._o mal._n 2._o &_o â—sa_fw-la 4._o â—sa_fw-la 35._o dumb_a and_o lame_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v meek_a poor_a and_o more_o particular_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n 11._o zach._n 9_o ps_n 40._o zach._n 11._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o price_n shall_v be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o syluar_n 53._o esa_n 35._o esa_n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 21._o ps_n 21._o without_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n 68_o ps_n 68_o that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o lot_n that_o gall_n and_o vinagre_a shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v all_o which_o agree_v so_o plane_o to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o need_v no_o application_n he_o that_o will_v see_v what_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v and_o what_o other_o author_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v write_v of_o he_o may_v read_v the_o spiritual_a directory_n broughtons_n ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o the_o holy_a court_n but_o i_o have_v show_v it_o already_o by_o a_o better_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o will_v therefore_o omit_v those_o inferior_a authority_n now_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n and_o show_v by_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v 5._o io._n 5._o the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o miracle_n and_o their_o strange_a readiness_n in_o follow_v and_o obey_v of_o he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v plane_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o before_o then_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v they_o nor_o any_o mean_n of_o preferment_n for_o they_o nor_o yet_o what_o with_o all_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o only_o call_v of_o they_o without_o any_o delay_n or_o demurrâ—_n at_o all_o or_o without_o object_v or_o question_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v and_o present_o follow_v he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v confess_v and_o admire_v it_o he_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o of_o humility_n patience_n mildness_n and_o other_o virtue_n soâ—_n meek_a and_o true_o love_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o great_a ignominy_n false_a accusation_n grievous_a and_o unspeakable_a pain_n which_o they_o put_v he_o unto_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o disdain_n against_o they_o but_o even_o then_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o waspittying_a of_o they_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n for_o they_o and_o cordial_o excuse_v they_o in_o what_o he_o can_v nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o resist_v or_o let_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o although_o he_o show_v plane_o that_o by_o many_o mean_v he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n he_o plant_v first_o his_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o with_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o ever_o hear_v the_o like_a to_o this_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o confirm_v again_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fanctity_n of_o life_n by_o as_o plane_n miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o promise_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v raise_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o lewes_z to_o bring_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a wicked_a man_n who_o by_o false_a delusion_n have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o error_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o show_v the_o like_a sanctity_n nor_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v nor_o conclude_v they_o with_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n particular_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n mahomet_n indeed_o have_v many_o way_n by_o false_a imposture_n to_o delude_v his_o soldier_n but_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o anti_n christ_n to_o christ_n proud_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o i_o say_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a his_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o his_o promise_n vanish_v away_o with_o he_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o although_o he_o take_v so_o long_a a_o space_n for_o it_o yet_o now_o that_o space_n be_v run_v and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v long_o since_o mahomet_n be_v still_o as_o dead_a as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o have_v no_o news_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n thousand_o of_o people_n see_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o behold_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cros_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o roze_v again_o to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o material_a and_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v all_o over_o in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n s._n 13._o act._n 13._o paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o urge_v
church_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o haeretik_n which_o validity_n s._n cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n deny_v he_o have_v these_o word_n neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v valid_a be_v we_o not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v 24._o greg_n in_o registro_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n as_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n bless_a theodosius_n before_o s._n gregorys_n time_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o metaphrastes_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n and_o pronounce_v public_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o esteem_v not_o the_o four_o holy_a counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o ghospell_n a_o edict_n be_v setforth_o by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a his_o colleague_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n let_v now_o all_o profane_a strife_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o very_o he_o be_v impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v handle_v another_o decree_n be_v extant_a of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o say_v we_o have_v forbid_v all_o to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n for_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o find_v out_o those_o secret_n especial_o when_o so_o many_o venerable_a priest_n with_o extreme_a labour_n and_o much_o prayer_n can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v true_a because_o all_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o dispute_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o which_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v establish_v as_o of_o faith_n remain_v allwais_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o its_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o can_v his_o word_n ever_o be_v but_o true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 16._o mat._n 28._o io._n 14_o &_o 16._o that_o which_o by_o some_o former_a council_n have_v be_v but_o obuious_o and_o slight_o handle_v as_o be_v then_o out_o of_o question_n may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n and_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o time_n may_v be_v repeal_v as_o not_o convenient_a for_o other_o time_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o former_a be_v sometime_o amend_v by_o the_o follow_a but_o no_o general_a council_n sign_v unto_o by_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v declare_v for_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o such_o a_o council_n some_o conventicle_n of_o haeretik_n as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n at_o ariminum_n and_o of_o nestorian_n at_o ephesus_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o general_n counsel_n use_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_a counsel_n and_o be_v true_o authorize_v by_o he_o be_v never_o question_v afterward_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o although_o a_o general_n council_n include_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o assent_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o the_o superior_n only_a and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o commune_fw-la wealth_n which_o be_v present_a in_o consultation_n make_v law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o their_o life_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n if_o they_o break_v they_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o general_a and_o lawful_a authority_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o decree_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o and_o that_o assembly_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o authority_n thus_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o â—raëlits_v be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o israël_n â—_o reg._n 3._o â—_o and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n assembly_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o they_o for_o that_o be_v moral_o impossible_a and_o very_o inconvenient_a some_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o episcopal_a function_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o present_a with_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o those_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o their_o place_n which_o all_o at_o once_o can_v not_o be_v general_a counsel_n consist_v only_o of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v bishop_n counsel_n ene_o of_o bishop_n or_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n take_v place_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustin_n common_o call_v they_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n be_v some_o time_n repeat_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superfluos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la the_o council_n be_v of_o bishop_n not_o of_o clerk_n those_o that_o be_v supersluous_a let_v they_o be_v put_v forth_o the_o abbot_n auxentius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o monk_n to_o teach_v other_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o temporal_a prince_n as_o such_o they_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o that_o be_o no_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n be_v solicit_v by_o some_o bishop_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o certain_a question_n then_o in_o controversy_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o that_o be_o but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n let_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o meet_v where_o they_o like_v these_o emperor_n speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o â—et_v he_o abide_v say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o spiritual_a temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o their_o proper_a calling_n bishop_n make_v not_o themselves_o bishop_n god_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o must_v have_v it_o of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o hier._n 3._o and_o s._n 2.26_o heb_fw-mi 5._o par._n 2.26_o paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n ozias_n king_n of_o juda_n resist_v the_o priest_n and_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o usurp_v without_o call_v their_o authority_n and_o office_n
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
worship_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v allwais_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cros_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o after_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n nor_o satisfy_v any_o more_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o he_o or_o christ_n fast_v pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v banish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sole_a and_o only_o justify_v faith_n as_o they_o do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a inference_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o procure_v mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n and_o most_o honourable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o christ_n worship_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v we_o no_o more_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n mysterious_o yet_o real_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o most_o convenient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o body_n as_o then_o true_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o it_o be_v present_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o present_a corporal_a thing_n as_o all_o people_n have_v ever_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o they_o object_v the_o wordsof_n the_o apostle_n call_v christour_n high_a priest_n 7.9.10_o heb._n 7.9.10_o who_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o other_o oblation_n be_v needless_a and_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o consummate_v by_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v in_o that_o by_o it_o only_o he_o redeem_v us._n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o nee_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n derogate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o argument_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o conserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o due_a homage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a and_o no_o better_a consequence_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v it_o now_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v that_o chief_a worship_n to_o god_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n attribute_v our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o 1.3_o io._n 1.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n say_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n 1.3_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n for_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o concur_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n consummate_v we_o by_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o former_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o figure_n to_o praefigure_v it_o as_o then_o future_a and_o which_o be_v now_o fullfil_v to_o continue_v they_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o fullfil_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v not_o perfect_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v again_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_a figure_n in_o signify_v that_o as_o future_a which_o be_v pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o future_a be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o already_o offer_v and_o those_o that_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n abuse_v their_o hair_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v it_o therefore_o no_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o offer_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemorative_n or_o representative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o mes_fw-fr in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n luke_n have_v 2_o luc._n â—_o 2_o this_o be_v my_o bâ—dy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o neâ—_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o offer_v his_o true_a body_n in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o then_o commemorate_a both_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n express_o mention_v it_o in_o
for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v do_v for_o any_o absurdity_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n conceive_v it_o most_o natural_a to_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o disdain_n and_o affront_v and_o christ_n will_v disdain_v those_o that_o disdain_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v his_o church_n baronius_n relate_v of_o saint_n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n how_o that_o exhort_v of_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v lend_v a_o certain_a man_n deride_v he_o but_o the_o bishop_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o night_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v lend_v then_o be_v observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n fast_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o a_o preparation_n for_o easter_n the_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o although_o we_o keep_v abstinence_n on_o they_o also_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n may_v continue_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o fast_v all_o together_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o break_v by_o eat_v of_o flesh_n within_o that_o time_n day_n ember_n day_n ember_n day_n be_v fast_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o holy_a order_n which_o at_o those_o time_n use_v to_o be_v give_v saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n say_v that_o the_o ember_n day_n as_o well_o as_o lend_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fast_a and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n that_o be_v give_v order_n and_o from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fast_a ember_n day_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o holy_a order_n 7_o leo_fw-la ser_n 7_o as_o saint_n leo_n declare_v who_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n of_o spring_n summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o receive_v day_n rogation_n day_n rogation_n day_n be_v fast_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n procession_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v be_v represent_v as_o present_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o towards_o us._n vigil_n vigil_n vigil_n be_v fast_v inhonour_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n may_v go_v both_o togother_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v vigil_n which_o be_v to_o say_v watch_n because_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a use_v to_o watch_v all_o that_o night_n attend_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o many_o inconvenience_n in_o process_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o those_o watch_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o friday_n fast_a or_o abstinence_n friday_n friday_n according_a to_o custom_n of_o place_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v first_o institute_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n mark_v s._n mark_v which_o reign_v so_o violent_o in_o italy_n and_o especial_o about_o rome_n that_o people_n sudden_o fall_v down_o dead_a as_o they_o sneize_v or_o yawn_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v durandus_fw-la come_v the_o custom_n of_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o to_o those_o that_o sneize_v as_o be_v then_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n saint_n pelagius_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n mark_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o die_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o the_o procession_n saint_n gregory_n who_o succeed_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v all_o over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a supplication_n for_o litany_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o supplication_n or_o petition_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o abstinence_n procession_n and_o the_o whole_a solemnity_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o supplication_n thus_o institute_v the_o solemnity_n of_o rogation_n day_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a litany_n because_o they_o be_v first_o begin_v more_o private_o and_o by_o a_o lesser_a authority_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n thus_o durand_n saturday_n abstinence_n be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o saturday_n saturday_n saturday_n on_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o preserve_v especial_o by_o she_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n waver_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o as_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n command_v it_o fast_v how_o we_o be_v to_o fast_v for_o he_o that_o make_v law_n be_v to_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o who_o as_o he_o can_v give_v they_o power_n to_o oblige_v so_o be_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o obligation_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o sick_a folk_n child_n and_o youth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a settle_a growth_n age_a and_o decay_a person_n poor_a people_n that_o must_v eat_v often_o as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a at_o once_o for_o a_o entire_a mail_n and_o those_o that_o labour_n much_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o increase_v of_o people_n devotion_n but_o they_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o and_o lessen_v it_o if_o they_o oblige_v with_o any_o notable_a hurt_n and_o therefore_o fast_v and_o all_o such_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n and_o oblige_v not_o unto_o our_o hurt_n or_o notable_a damage_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v with_o excess_n and_o to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o health_n 1.5_o tim._n 1.5_o he_o advise_v he_o say_v drink_v not_o yet_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fast_n be_v break_v with_o meat_n only_o and_o not_o with_o drink_n which_o the_o church_n may_v also_o have_v forbid_v but_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v betwixt_o nail_n either_o wine_n beer_n water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v as_o drink_v milk_n betwixt_o nail_n break_v the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v rather_o meat_n then_o drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o common_o call_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v te_fw-mi cate_z milk_n the_o precept_n of_o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n fast_v two_o thing_n in_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a meat_n and_o to_o eat_v but_o one_o mail_n of_o lawful_a meat_n the_o first_o bind_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n the_o second_o oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o who_o may_v eat_v more_o nail_n than_o one_o so_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n on_o fast_a day_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o in_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o be_v allowable_a and_o very_a good_a because_o their_o fast_n be_v a_o voluntary_a obsequy_n in_o they_o who_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o bind_v to_o oblerue_v strict_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o devotion_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o a_o complete_a breakfast_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o it_o proceed_v also_o as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o ignorance_n in_o some_o that_o they_o eat_v apple_n and_o fruit_n out_o of_o mail_n time_n on_o fast_a day_n i_o tell_v thâ—se_a once_o again_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v on_o fast_a day_n our_o of_o mail_n time_n and_o take_v some_o thing_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n because_o
that_o suppose_v he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o nee_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v for_o that_o time_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n dispose_v to_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v forgive_v the_o first_o time_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o pardon_n the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n which_o we_o commit_v it_o one_o sin_n damn_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o devil_n tell_v eve_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o she_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v god_n have_v say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thou_o shall_v dyâ—_n and_o eat_v she_o sin_v 2._o gen._n 2._o and_o die_v it_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n after_o sin_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v then_o subject_a every_o moment_n to_o death_n s._n 10._o hom._n 22._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 10._o john_n chrysostome_n they_o say_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v grant_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o even_o in_o their_o last_o old_a age_n what_o thou_o say_v he_o shall_v thou_o also_o have_v it_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o sinner_n o_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v rather_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v damn_v think_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o do_v deliberate_a on_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o my_o affair_n first_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v return_v again_o many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v think_v to_o marty_n will_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v marry_v a_o poor_a woman_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v grow_v rich_a many_o have_v do_v so_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n will_v thou_o lay_v rot_a foundation_n and_o say_v perhaps_o my_o house_n will_v stand_v why_o will_v thou_o then_o upon_o rot_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n build_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o repentance_n death_n come_v as_o a_o self_fw-mi and_o we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v glory_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n say_v 12._o luc._n 12._o this_o night_n they_o require_v thy_o soul_n of_o thou_o absalon_n be_v domineer_a with_o a_o glorious_a army_n of_o rebel_n and_o present_o his_o army_n be_v lose_v and_o himself_o ride_v away_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o hair_n in_o a_o tree_n and_o there_o come_v loab_n with_o three_o lance_n and_o stick_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hart_n our_o life_n be_v as_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o die_n subject_a to_o many_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o be_v our_o repentance_n if_o we_o be_v true_o wise_a we_o will_v take_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v allwais_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o dangerous_a wilderness_n in_o which_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v will_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o safe_a way_n that_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o none_o can_v perish_v but_o in_o it_o some_o indeed_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o forsake_v that_o way_n again_o but_o that_o be_v a_o hazard_n fly_v grom_a drunkenness_n poenit_fw-la amb._n exhort_v ad_fw-la poenit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n from_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o evil_a talk_n man_n ought_v not_o only_o after_o his_o sin_n to_o refrain_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n either_o he_o shall_v repent_v or_o he_o shall_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o uncertain_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o certain_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o have_v deserve_v hell_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n then_o flatter_v himself_o with_o presumption_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o flattery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v and_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o hell_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o evil_n that_o of_o themselves_o follow_v it_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v to_o kill_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o into_o the_o devil_n power_n think_v the_o most_o horrible_a spectacle_n that_o thou_o can_v devise_v to_o think_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o soul_n in_o sin_n be_v more_o horrible_a and_o deform_v than_o it_o our_o soul_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o our_o body_n possess_v by_o he_o for_o although_o sinner_n say_v he_o foam_v not_o at_o the_o mouth_n roar_v not_o with_o their_o voice_n nor_o writhe_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n as_o possess_v person_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o more_o deform_v inward_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v by_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o make_v man_n in_o some_o respect_v worse_a than_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o hurt_v not_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n care_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o of_o malice_n will_v kill_v even_o their_o near_a friend_n and_o kindred_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o sin_n now_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v declare_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o impute_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n without_o dispute_v we_o assent_n unto_o they_o and_o although_o strong_a and_o difficult_a argument_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o arise_v against_o they_o as_o they_o may_v against_o all_o verity_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o firm_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a principle_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_o hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o cause_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o although_o some_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a boldness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o even_o as_o all_o philosopher_n agree_v to_o the_o axiom_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o its_o part_n although_o argument_n be_v often_o object_v against_o it_o so_o ought_v we_o allwais_o to_o agree_v and_o much_o more_o firm_o to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o this_o verity_n that_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v be_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n perdition_n be_v thou_o o_o israel_n 13._o ose_n 13._o only_o in_o i_o thy_o help_n but_o heretic_n contemn_v all_o authority_n and_o deny_v the_o principle_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n receive_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o uncertain_a then_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o philosopher_n have_v settle_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n but_o one_o arch_a haeretike_n will_v contradict_v they_o all_o and_o get_v follower_n to_o maintain_v his_o singularity_n against_o they_o thus_o